Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	heart_n	pray_v	prayer_n	13,124	5	6.7659	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50253	The figures or types of the Old Testament by which Christ and the heavenly things of the Gospel were preached and shadowed to the people of God of old : explained and improved in sundry sermons / by Mr. Samuel Mather ...	Mather, Samuel, 1626-1671.; Mather, Nathanael, 1631-1697.	1683 (1683)	Wing M1279; ESTC R7563	489,095	683

break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v

up_o unto_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n matth._n 26.37_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o ver_fw-la 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o luk._n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o it_o speak_v also_o the_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v the_o incense_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inflame_v the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o incense_n flame_n set_v grace_n on_o work_n and_o as_o the_o spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o small_a be_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o incense_n must_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o sacred_a fire_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o ardent_a affection_n after_o god_n 4._o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o smoke_n thereof_o may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o ver_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v much_o instruction_n in_o this_o if_o we_o think_v to_o behold_v the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n we_o die_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n they_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n as_o cover_v and_o cloud_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o die_v and_o perish_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n so_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.7_o 11_o 12._o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes_n 1.14_o because_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hebr._n 10.19_o 20._o 4._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n a_o mystical_a number_n often_o use_v in_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o have_v be_v former_o explain_v it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o it_o therefore_o note_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o it_o presuppose_v a_o copious_a and_o liberal_a effusion_n but_o it_o imply_v direct_o a_o plenteous_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n effectual_o apply_v unto_o thy_o soul_n or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o acceptance_n take_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v how_o it_o atone_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v god_n merciful_a but_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o now_o then_o let_v we_o put_v both_o these_o together_o the_o mercy-seat_n must_v be_v both_o cloud_v with_o incense_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v for_o sinner_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n none_o but_o through_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sed_fw-la horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a say_v luther_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n attribute_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n offering_n for_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offering_n upon_o this_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v for_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v two_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a ver_fw-la 5._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o these_o two_o goat_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pity_v that_o choice_n portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o much_o in_o they_o be_v common_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o we_o let_v we_o in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a there_o be_v something_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o two_o goat_n there_o be_v many_o very_a significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o they_o this_o sin-offering_a be_v first_o general_o and_o then_o several_o and_o more_o particular_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o several_a action_n about_o they_o more_o particular_o open_v 1._o in_o general_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o goat_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o now_o a_o lot_n be_v a_o refer_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lot_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o which_o be_v to_o escape_v but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o goat_n one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o escape_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o both_o die_v and_o live_v again_o without_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o these_o two_o goat_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v more_o complete_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o the_o state_n he_o pass_v through_o both_o in_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v two_o bird_n appoint_v in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n see_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o pag._n 398._o so_o here_o two_o goat_n a_o flain_a goat_n and_o a_o escape_v goat_n the_o one_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n as_o die_v and_o slay_v for_o our_o offence_n the_o other_o as_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o slay_a goat_n represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o escape_n goat_n represent_v he_o as_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o deity_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o in_o general_n now_o 2._o in_o particular_a the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o

be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n or_o glass_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 2._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o blind_a some_o of_o they_o account_v it_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o sin_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n during_o the_o whole_a legal_a aeconomy_n leu._n 17.15_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o include_v strangle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v but_o only_o this_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n but_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o more_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o sincere_a but_o weak_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o it_o do_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n for_o that_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v forth_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n in_o their_o assembly_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a account_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a only_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o from_o eat_v flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o grosser_n sin_n yet_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o prohibition_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o have_v leaven_v bread_n exod._n 12.15_o 19_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o moral_o and_o perpetual_o unlawful_a because_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v most_o express_o and_o clear_o take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mark_v 7.14_o to_o 20._o act._n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n thunder_v against_o this_o error_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n something_o will_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n let_v i_o therefore_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinculcate_v some_o few_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v they_o now_o in_o a_o more_o applicatory_a way_n 1._o then_o be_v persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a do_v not_o say_v such_o and_o such_o may_v if_o i_o have_v such_o part_n and_o such_o ability_n and_o so_o eminent_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o dare_v believe_v this_o bless_a peace-offering_a be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a eminency_n but_o for_o the_o common_a people_n also_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o come_v and_o welcome_a take_v your_o share_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o 2._o do_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n of_o your_o peace_n offering_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o procrastinate_v spirit_n as_o many_o who_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n whereas_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o eat_v it_o now_o do_v it_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o three_o day_n for_o rhen_n thy_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v come_v in_o to_o god_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o season_n yet_o come_v in_o at_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o at_o least_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n run_v out_o than_o your_o peace_n offering_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v than_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o oh_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n then_o ay_o but_o thy_o conscience_n then_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a soon_o eat_v it_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v nor_o will_v catch_a at_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n oh_o than_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o 3._o let_v all_o your_o peace-offering_n be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n get_v this_o bless_a leaven_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o give_v god_n the_o fat_a the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o worst_a you_o have_v to_o he_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n at_o night_n when_o you_o be_v all_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a for_o prayer_n and_o family_n duty_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o time_n in_o your_o calling_n reserve_v some_o of_o your_o good_a hour_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o such_o drowsy_a sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o typical_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o oh_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n and_o of_o that_o soul_n redeem_v blood_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v nor_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o assume_v their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o why_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o why_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o 1668._o august_n 13.16_o 23._o 1668._o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o this_o be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o six_o kind_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o be_v yola_n the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v cap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v shelamim_v the_o peace-offering_a cap._n 3._o the_o four_o be_v chattaah_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v asham_n the_o trespass-offering_a cap._n 5._o the_o six_o be_v milluim_n the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n as_o to_o this_o four_o namely_o the_o sin-offering_a many_o of_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sacrifice_n

now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v

candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n or_o light_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o yet_o the_o ministry_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o enlighten_v but_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 4.5_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o perfume_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o pray_v so_o christ_n be_v daily_o intercede_v for_o they_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o 5._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_a and_o set_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o as_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o table_n where_o his_o favourable_a eye_n and_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o bless_a indeed_o be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o among_o who_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n shine_v who_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n of_o god_n continual_o numb_a 6.23_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_z according_o they_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o other_o ministration_n leu._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o god_n ratify_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.27_o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o dwell_a place_n even_o unto_o heaven_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o people_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o that_o most_o real_o and_o effectual_o act_v 3.26_o these_o be_v the_o priestly_a ministration_n objct._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o other_o ordinary_a priest_n these_o ministration_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n above_o his_o brethren_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n numb_a 4.19_o also_o ver_fw-la 27._o see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o so_o aaron_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o order_v all_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o only_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o peculiar_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod_a 28._o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v but_o four_o priestly_a garment_n linen_n drawer_n and_o coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n exod._n 28.40_o but_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n and_o a_o crown_n or_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o mitre_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o other_o psal_n 45.2_o 3._o the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o glorious_a ministration_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v atonement_n there_o before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.24_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o here_o note_n as_o a_o corollary_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n as_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n his_o judaize_v antichristian_a wickedness_n and_o all_o other_o such_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o prelate_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o only_a grad●_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v no_o other_o high_a priest_n no_o other_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n some_o thus_o understand_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 23.5_o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n vide_fw-la beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o against_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v consider_v 1._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o this_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n among_o minister_n be_v express_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a matth._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 23.8_o 10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 20.25_o and_o luke_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o affect_v the_o primacy_n 3._o tho'_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o commissioner_n from_o &_o under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o without_o dependence_n on_o he_o yea_o indeed_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o inferior_a prelate_n too_o not_o only_o a_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a dignity_n but_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n a_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o themselves_o even_o of_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o such_o primacy_n of_o office_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v entrench_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n show_v themselves_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o see_v how_o remote_a this_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o judaize_v for_o minister_n to_o assume_v a_o disparity_n &_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o priestly_a work_n and_o ministration_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o temple_n officer_n be_v the_o levite_n of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v only_a aaron_n posterity_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o they_o be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o extraction_n out_o of_o that_o tibe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o levite_n priest_n

they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v many_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o old_a to_o we_o in_o gospel_n time_n and_o have_v from_o psalm_n the_o 95th_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o cap._n 3.18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o cap._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o enforce_v this_o caution_n by_o paralel_v their_o state_n with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o you_o see_v how_o the_o text_n come_v in_o as_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o enter_v into_o rest_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o dehort_v from_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o word_n be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o highway_n ground_n stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o matth._n 13._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n of_o fruitful_a hearer_n many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o they_o hear_v it_o unfruitful_o and_o unprofitable_o 3._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o unfruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o unprofitableness_n and_o many_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_z assisting_z doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a i_o put_v it_o so_o as_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n i_o intend_v the_o apostle_n here_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o know_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o have_v it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v among_o they_o and_o that_o need_v no_o dispute_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o also_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o of_o old_a these_o glad_a tiding_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o psal_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n promise_v preach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n mercy_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o this_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n how_o oft_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o now_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o everlasting_a salvation_n i._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v most_o of_o these_o be_v old_a testament_n phrase_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o that_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o by_o all_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o signify_v their_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o new_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a principle_n new_a walking_n this_o succeed_v the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v one_o great_a gospel_n blessing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o ii_o a_o second_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n isai_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n jer._n 33.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o innumerable_a more_o promise_v they_o have_v of_o this_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v

trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o ecstatical_a fury_n wherein_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o discompose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o when_o after_o their_o prophesying_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o so_o can_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v write_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n write_v and_o have_v order_n to_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n and_o so_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o those_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o discompose_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o distraction_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o below_o themselves_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o these_o be_v depress_v even_o below_o themselves_o by_o deal_v with_o satan_n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o inward_a seal_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v not_o unlike_o that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o jer._n 11.18_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o see_v isai_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v no_o sceptic_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n be_v now_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o by_o who_o satan_n speak_v either_o know_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n or_o else_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v god_n or_o else_o know_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o have_v also_o some_o of_o those_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o event_n deut._n 18.21_o 22_o or_o if_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o event_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n see_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o this_o give_v some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n to_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o they_o be_v baalites_n pretender_n indeed_o to_o jehovah_n but_o superstitious_a wretch_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v quest_n 2._o whether_o these_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v now_o cease_v yea_o or_o no_o answ_n as_o to_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o those_o divers_a manner_n use_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o have_v now_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o this_o one_o and_o only_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o viz._n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v therefore_o there_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o there_o only_o to_o expect_v it_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o information_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melch._n adam_n p._n 43._o and_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o melancthon_n on_o daniel_n 10._o 1_o but_o first_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o stand_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o trust_v to_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o providence_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v some_o duty_n some_o scripture-truth_n bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o if_o he_o find_v a_o strong_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o some_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v strong_o impress_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o look_v at_o that_o internal_a motion_n and_o impression_n as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o not_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n use_v 3_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n work_v and_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n shine_v much_o clear_a we_o see_v that_o which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v as_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o but_o it_o hold_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n do_v arise_v which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_a gospel-light_n but_o that_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a but_o that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v see_v through_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o will_v in_o time_n scatter_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o word_n these_o divers_a time_n have_v show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o divers_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piecemeal_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a first_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o piece_n at_o another_o time_n first_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o some_o dark_a hint_n and_o intimation_n then_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v through_o some_o general_a head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n both_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o view_v the_o several_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o of_o man_n departure_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o new_a discovery_n they_o depart_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o recover_v dispensation_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o both_o of_o that_o dispensation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n again_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n the_o difference_n between_o

these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o

be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v

that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o

a_o temporal_a saviour_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a saviour_n author_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o joshuah_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v be_v alive_a he_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o as_o joshuah_n go_v in_o himself_o before_o they_o so_o christ_n to_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heb._n 6._o ult_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o as_o when_o joshuah_n do_v this_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n when_o josh_n 5.12_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o it_o do_v cease_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n afterward_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o the_o time_n when_o be_v not_o set_v down_o probably_n it_o may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o shall_v ordinance_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o god_n himself_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o 2._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v of_o three_o 1._o he_o divide_v jordan_n josh_n 3._o but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o jordan_n divide_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o and_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n 2._o moreover_o joshuah_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n a_o weak_a and_o a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n josh_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.30_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v subdue_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o as_o joshua_n do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o six_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v assiduity_n in_o that_o work_n line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a hold_n be_v win_v and_o the_o sinner_n subdue_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3._o joshuah_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o enemy_n josh_n 10.12_o 13_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man._n so_o jesus_n christ_n when_o fight_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o cross_n matth_n 27.45_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v aghast_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o person_n this_o joshuah_n be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o the_o earth_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o fall_v before_o he_o the_o water_n also_o viz._n in_o jordan_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yea_o the_o heaven_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n obey_v he_o thus_o god_n magnify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 4.14_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o joshuah_n be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o five_o king_n at_o once_o subdue_v by_o he_o josh_n 10._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o captain_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o cap._n 12._o of_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n which_o he_o smite_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o few_o enemy_n leave_v though_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a but_o not_o one_o that_o dare_v or_o can_v oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o good_a lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v multiply_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n see_v he_o describe_v rev._n 6.1_o 2._o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v not_o only_o five_o nor_o one_o and_o thirty_o but_o thousand_o of_o they_o one_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o his_o follower_n be_v as_o joshuahs_n conqueror_n with_o and_o through_o he_o and_o he_o give_v believer_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o however_o there_o be_v some_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n some_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o careless_a negligence_n shall_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o enemy_n that_o be_v devote_v unto_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n irrecoverable_a by_o joshuah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n viz._n jericho_n cap_n 6.26_o which_o curse_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.21_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v rome_n again_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v devote_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joshuah_n to_o irreparable_a everlasting_a destruction_n 4._o though_o joshuah_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n yet_o he_o save_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n rahab_n cap._n 6._o the_o gibeonite_n cap._n 9_o though_o they_o act_v very_o sinful_o they_o come_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o they_o dissemble_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o so_o christ_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o so_o do_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o 5._o joshuah_n give_v they_o rest_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v cap._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o joshuah_n appeal_v to_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n about_o it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o promise_v accomplish_v through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a not_o a_o word_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o this_o will_v be_v rest_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v rest_n so_o now_o believer_n enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o joshuah_n and_o the_o rest_v they_o bring_v their_o follower_n into_o joshuah_n bring_v they_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rest_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o high_a rest_n in_o heaven_n by_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o eminent_o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1667._o sept._n 12._o 1667._o who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o second_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n three_o famous_a ruler_n among_o

a_o certain_a time_n or_o during_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nazarites_n all_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n give_v some_o very_a great_a and_o eminent_a instance_n as_o samson_n judg._n 13.5_o also_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15_o of_o person_n under_o the_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_v 18.18_o and_o again_o act_v 21.23_o 24._o how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o vow_n the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n that_o one_o month_n be_v the_o short_a time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o this_o order_n shadow_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n relate_v 1._o to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o nazarite_n literal_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o drink_v wine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o in_o he_o this_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o usual_a name_n and_o title_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n or_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o ult_n joh._n 19.19_o thus_o he_o be_v usual_o call_v which_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o disposal_n of_o providence_n altius_fw-la fuit_fw-la dei_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o calvin_n in_o mat._n 2._o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n and_o counsel_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o from_o thence_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o another_o occasion_n by_o the_o jew_n namely_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v so_o contrive_v and_o order_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n see_v matth._n 2._o ult_n where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o nazareth_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v those_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v judge_n 13.5_o as_o calvin_n from_o martin_n bucer_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n there_o be_v speak_v of_o samson_n literal_o but_o intend_v mystical_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o both_o samson_n and_o all_o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o literal_a difference_n between_o zain_n and_o tsade_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n render_v nazareth_n by_o tsade_n notsore_v whereas_o the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o zain_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regard_v such_o a_o literal_a exactness_n be_v not_o probable_a 285._o see_v bucholcer_n cbronol_n p._n 285._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o though_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n nazarene_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o pilate_n joh._n 19.19_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v some_o indeed_o have_v think_v that_o this_o passage_n in_o matth._n 2.23_o refer_v to_o isai_n 11.1_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v netsor_n the_o branch_n a_o flourish_a branch_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o flourish_a branch_n be_v call_v nazarites_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o calvin_n in_o matth._n 2._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o after_o a_o high_o and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o dan_o 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n be_v spiritual_a nazarites_n separate_v unto_o god_n i_o say_v all_o believer_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a for_o there_o be_v woman_n nazarite_n as_o well_o as_o man_n num._n 6.2_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o order_n a_o ceremonial_a shadow_n and_o adumbration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 1._o sanctification_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v person_n separate_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o a_o vow_n numb_a 6.6_o as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o so_o samson_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n and_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wine_n often_o provoke_v man_n to_o and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o stumble_v isai_n 28.7_o moreover_o this_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o instead_o of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5.18_o and_o inebriate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joy_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o 2._o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o many_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o keep_n himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n for_o when_o the_o nazarite_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o impurity_n his_o hair_n be_v shave_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14.8_o 9_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o shave_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n so_o some_o expound_v it_o it_o shadow_v forth_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o in_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hair_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o so_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n renew_v judg._n 13_o 25_o and_o 16._o this_o strength_n come_v not_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o hair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v to_o his_o people_n what_o outward_a sign_n himself_o please_v to_o signify_v and_o convey_v grace_n as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o wash_v away_o naaman_n leprosy_n 6.5_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 6.5_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o 3._o not_o to_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o refrain_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n rom._n 6.23_o figure_v out_o abstain_v from_o sinful_a and_o dead_a work_n and_o from_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o it_o show_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a comfort_n 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o two_o rule_n or_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n 1._o that_o legal_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o purification_n in_o case_n of_o accidental_a defilement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o nazarite_n chance_v to_o be_v defile_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n or_o fail_v but_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o

all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o

this_o last_o question_n be_v because_o that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o covenant_n every_o ordinance_n do_v but_o with_o some_o peculiarity_n with_o some_o special_a respect_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n now_o circumcision_n have_v this_o peculiar_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o initiation_n the_o scripture_n use_v all_o those_o word_n and_o they_o be_v fit_o use_v rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o fix_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_n also_o there_o be_v not_o nuda_fw-la signa_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sign_n to_o represent_v so_o they_o be_v seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o also_o mean_v to_o exhibit_v they_o as_o you_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v so_o so_o then_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o typical_a sacrament_n we_o have_v sacrament_n now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v not_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o messiah_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v but_o it_o be_v past_a and_o do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o circumcision_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o type_n or_o sign_n or_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o of_o entrance_n or_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o precede_v the_o passover_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o exod._n 12._o circumcision_n be_v first_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o that_o person_n be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o covenant_n or_o church_n of_o god_n no_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o circumcision_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n in_o our_o time_n that_o many_o think_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o do_v seal_v membership_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o have_v it_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n speak_v circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrament_n and_o the_o first_o blood_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v be_v in_o circumcision_n you_o know_v he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o last_o act_n and_o the_o last_o suffering_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o his_o sorrow_n he_o undergo_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n all_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o now_o circumcision_n do_v foreshow_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n very_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o some_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o circumcise_a part_n 3._o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o rom._n 4._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v in_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v very_o clear_o and_o strong_o that_o abraham_n do_v receive_v circumcision_n after_o that_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o his_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v all_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o error_n as_o indeed_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v not_o that_o be_v the_o three_o 4._o circumcision_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o another_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o therefore_o he_o often_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n that_o show_v that_o circumcision_n do_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o at_o mortification_n but_o also_o at_o holiness_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n life_n and_o whole_a man_n it_o look_v at_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n therefore_o corruption_n be_v express_v in_o that_o way_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o unsanctifiedness_n of_o any_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o uncircumcisedness_n of_o it_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n you_o know_v his_o complaint_n that_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v act._n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n this_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o four_o 5._o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o show_v and_o shadow_n forth_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a parallel_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.12_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o circumcise_v with_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o look_v as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initiate_a seal_n then_o so_o baptism_n be_v now_o as_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o both_o respect_n mortification_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n circumcision_n do_v respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v both_o what_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a manner_n it_o do_v respect_v the_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v shall_v be_v this_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v of_o our_o gospel-circumcision_n look_v as_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o nullity_n their_o circumcision_n may_v become_v uncircumcision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o their_o baptism_n their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n in_o rom._n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v circumcise_a it_o profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o it_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o hold_v

concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o circumcision_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o value_n separate_v from_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o ordinance_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new-testament_n what_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n i_o will_v punish_v say_v god_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o all_v they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v together_o with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n so_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a together_o for_o many_o people_n be_v unbaptise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n many_o profess_v christian_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o circumcision_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v the_o water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v the_o outward_a part_n from_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a privilege_n but_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o ordinance_n get_v god_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v thy_o body_n wash_v if_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filth_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1668._o june_n 14._o 1668._o levit._fw-la 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n 5._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v from_o act._n 7.8_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o method_n propound_v be_v the_o legal_a offering_n concern_v which_o the_o text_n lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 38_o but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o text_n indeed_o speak_v proper_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n begin_v thus_o and_o he_o call_v vaikra_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o his_o dwell_n place_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v exod._n 25.22_o see_v numb_a 7.89_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v jer._n 7.22_o concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n command_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v comparative_a though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v negative_a it_o can_v be_v explain_v better_a than_o the_o old_a note_n have_v do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a to_o you_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offer_n be_v now_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n be_v any_o thing_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n extend_v to_o anti_n typical_a offering_n as_o well_o as_o typical_a to_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a offering_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o gospel_n but_o they_o become_v his_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a propriety_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v their_o offering_n by_o be_v offer_v become_v the_o lord_n they_o presenting_z and_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n to_o holy_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n quorbanim_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n â_fw-la quarab_n appropinquavit_fw-la so_o in_o in_o the_o text_n their_o oblation_n or_o their_o corban_n see_v mark_v 7.11_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o gospel_n offering_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o legal_a offering_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o they_o all_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o some_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n more_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o before_o have_v shed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o full_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o former_a namely_o our_o full_a access_n unto_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o influence_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o these_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v common_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 107.22_o it_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v corban_n a_o term_n which_o as_o some_o affirm_v be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n though_o the_o notation_n and_o original_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o the_o open_n whereof_o unto_o you_o i_o

express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n leu._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v verse_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a 3._o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n that_o expression_n can_v relate_v unto_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o these_o drink-offering_n whereof_o we_o speak_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o note_v 1._o wine_n in_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.18_o so_o speak_v be_v not_o inebriate_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n antithesis_fw-la between_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v this_o cant._n 1.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n and_o cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n that_o be_v with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it as_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o here_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n she_o pray_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o drink-offering_a phil._n 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o high_a in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o flesh_n by_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v also_o represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o it_o shadow_v forth_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n wherewith_o i_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o rejection_n and_o disacceptance_n of_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o enquiry_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o season_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o it_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o controversy_n and_o something_o perhaps_o of_o inadvertency_n and_o of_o mistake_n about_o it_o you_o may_v note_v this_o in_o general_a there_o be_v some_o offering_n which_o be_v meat-offering_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n leu._n 23.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n leu._n 23.17_o it_o be_v true_a these_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ishim_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v nor_o be_v they_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o leaven_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o meat-offering_n but_o they_o be_v heave-offering_n which_o be_v but_o single_o and_o not_o double_o holy_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o jealousy-offering_a numb_a 5._o which_o differ_v from_o the_o meat_n offer_v partly_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v not_o fine_a flower_n nor_o yet_o flower_n of_o wheat_n qemach_n sheirim_n meal_n of_o barley_n 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o the_o bran_n of_o barley_n barley_n the_o course_v sort_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o bran_n the_o course_v part_n of_o that_o grain_n not_o wheat_n but_o barley_n not_o flower_n but_o meal_n and_o no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n with_o it_o it_o differ_v also_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v for_o expiation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v for_o exploration_n and_o discovery_n of_o guilt_n or_o innocence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o not_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o acceptation_n but_o to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o for_o these_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o general_a agreement_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o meat-offering_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o so_o according_o be_v call_v mincha_fw-mi vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a in_o this_o second_o of_o leviticus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o meat_n offer_v quest_n but_o when_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n offer_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n be_v there_o under_o the_o law_n that_o come_v more_o full_o under_o that_o notion_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o separate_a or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n of_o separate_a meat_n offering_n there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n trespass_n offer_v leu._n 5.11_o 12._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o cattle_n because_o of_o his_o poverty_n 2._o the_o show_n bread_n leu._n 24_o 7_o 9_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o to_o separate_v meat_n offering_n now_o 2._o as_o to_o meat_n offering_n conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o cattle_n and_o with_o peace_n offering_n whether_o offer_v as_o vow_n or_o as_o freewil-offering_n or_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o incidental_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o fowl_n nor_o with_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n this_o rule_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o numb_a 15.4_o 9_o hence_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a meat-offering_a numb_a 4.16_o numb_a 28.4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leu._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o leu._n 9.4_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.8_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n numb_a 6.17_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v twelve_o meat-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 7.13_o 14._o also_o the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o itself_o be_v a_o wave-offering_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a annex_v to_o they_o leu._n 23.18_o so_o that_o general_o where_o you_o have_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o a_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a or_o at_o their_o state_v feast_n and_o in_o most_o incidental_a occasion_n though_o i_o can_v say_v in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o purification_n of_o

woman_n after_o childbed_n levit._n 12.6_o they_o have_v a_o meat-offering_a by_o divine_a institution_n annex_v and_o conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v negative_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o meat-offering_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o fowl_n or_o to_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n or_o to_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o to_o the_o paschal-lamb_n though_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v deut._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o meat-offering_a seem_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 14.10_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n this_o rule_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o there_o be_v no_o such_o annect_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o in_o that_o place_n numb_a 15._o where_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o command_v where_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o use_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o recapitulate_v brief_o some_o head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o open_v to_o you_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o both_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a meat-offering_a the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o fine_a flower_n to_o denote_v his_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n the_o bake_n fry_a dry_a beat_v of_o it_o point_v we_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o wine_n belong_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a plain_o represent_v the_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n the_o green_a ear_n represent_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v the_o priest_n eat_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o incense_n his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n thereof_o with_o god_n for_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o everlasting_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n free_v christ_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o deceive_a comfort_n which_o afterward_o like_o honey_n turn_v to_o bitterness_n 2._o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n mystical_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o apply_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v as_o a_o acceptable_a meat-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 66.20_o every_o particular_a and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o teach_v the_o fine_a flower_n teach_v we_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bran_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incense_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o salt_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o covenant-estate_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o speech_n and_o whole_a deportment_n shall_v be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n the_o forbid_v of_o leaven_n and_o honey_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o reduce_v all_o to_o practice_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o to_o press_v you_o a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o meat-offering_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 28._o with_o ezek._n 46._o for_o in_o numb_a 28.5_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.13_o 14_o it_o be_v augment_v the_o meat-offering_a to_o a_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n this_o speak_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o more_o ample_a obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n that_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v towards_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o our_o return_v of_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v you_o not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o expression_n have_v not_o god_n abound_v towards_o you_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o say_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n never_o the_o like_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n and_o heal_v such_o backslide_n therefore_o be_v you_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 3._o 1668._o july_n 26._o august_n 6_o 9_o 1668._o the_o peace-offering_a shelamim_fw-la the_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o peace-offering_a we_o have_v the_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o meat-offering_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o peace-offering_a here_o in_o the_o three_o yola_n mincha_fw-mi shelamim_fw-la we_o may_v open_v it_o in_o this_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o edify_a 1._o the_o name_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v shelamim_v which_o we_o render_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o zebach_n shelamim_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a from_o shalom_n pax_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offer_v among_o all_o the_o party_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o sociable_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o general_o receive_v and_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n 2._o the_o end_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o we_o may_v put_v all_o these_o together_o first_o as_o to_o their_o end_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o hilastical_a eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a both_o for_o atonement_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o prayer_n they_o be_v in_o general_a for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n some_o i_o know_v have_v question_v this_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o they_o have_v think_v it_o mere_o expressive_a of_o moral_a duty_n of_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o fire-offering_a upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o be_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o signify_v god_n acceptation_n the_o action_n about_o it_o speak_v forth_o this_o end_n for_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n all_o point_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a peace-offering_a ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.20_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o general_a and_o not_o the_o special_a nor_o the_o only_a end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a end_n mention_v in_o cap._n 7._o 1._o peace_n enjoy_v to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o peace_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o different_a rite_n of_o which_o afterward_o 1._o one_o end_n be_v for_o thanksgiving_n by_o

the_o good_a sense_n thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o parable_n record_v again_o by_o luke_n cap._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_n here_o to_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n effectual_o but_o gradual_o by_o imperceptible_a degree_n as_o leaven_n season_v the_o lump_n thus_o the_o join_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace-offering_a may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v savoury_a look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a leaven_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a unsavoury_a lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a leaven_n wherewith_o every_a one_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n which_o in_o time_n work_v out_o the_o contrary_a old_a principle_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o work_v out_o poison_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o take_v leaven_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v sinful_a corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v the_o peace-offering_a though_o offer_v with_o leaven_n so_o he_o accept_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o take_v leaven_v as_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v leaven_v their_o have_v some_o sour_a leaven_n among_o their_o feast_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o rejoice_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o prosperity_n so_o entire_a but_o have_v some_o sorrow_n some_o affliction_n with_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v some_o cloud_n rose_n have_v thorn_n honey_n have_v a_o sting_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v care_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o natural_a joy_n but_o in_o those_o better_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v too_o oft_o accompany_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o unbelieving_a doubt_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o four_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a nor_o blood_n but_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16_o 17._o i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a because_o it_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o fat_a or_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v some_o part_n therefore_o here_o come_v in_o this_o exception_n respect_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o extend_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o prohibition_n be_v of_o fat_n and_o here_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ceremony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n that_o the_o legal_a rigour_n may_v not_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o other_o fat_a that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v we_o may_v just_o presume_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o it_o neh._n 8.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 2._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n see_v levit._n 7.23_o 25._o where_o this_o restriction_n of_o fat_a be_v clear_o explain_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o wholesome_a instruction_n out_o of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v for_o a_o similitude_n be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v no_o more_o but_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la or_o destinatus_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n only_o in_o the_o fixation_n or_o destination_n of_o it_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n in_o a_o state_v way_n now_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n two_o way_n as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v leaven_n both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n which_o will_v give_v this_o type_n a_o double_a aspect_n as_o that_o also_o have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n two_o or_o three_o several_a way_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a sense_n but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a instruction_n or_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o one_o of_o god_n teach_v sign_n such_o manifold_a instruction_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o vast_a aim_n and_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v and_o choose_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o teach_v sign_n as_o may_v afford_v and_o yield_v plentiful_a instruction_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal_n 63.5_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o isai_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n so_o gen._n 45.18_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n numb_a 18.12_o for_o so_o the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o denote_v the_o best_a oil_n the_o best_a wine_n the_o best_a wheat_n as_o the_o translation_n well_o explain_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n gen._n 4.4_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n peculiarly_a to_o himself_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o at_o last_o bring_v their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lean_a unto_o god_n but_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o fat_a the_o best_a we_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o

speak_v of_o fat_a in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_n but_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.70_o so_o deut._n 32.15_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n isai_n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v so_o it_o denote_v a_o senseless_a hard_a heart_n the_o fat_a in_o the_o body_n have_v little_a sense_n a_o fat_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o it_o denote_v hardness_n insensibleness_n unbelief_n now_o than_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o corruption_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v and_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v open_a and_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a heart_n hypocrisy_n secret_a lust_n they_o must_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n try_v the_o heart_n search_v the_o reins_o see_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v consume_v those_o inward_a lusting_n unto_o sin_n destroy_v and_o mortify_v 5._o the_o last_o ceremony_n be_v the_o forbid_v of_o blood_n vers_n 10._o this_o prohibition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a of_o fat_a for_o that_o be_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o fat_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o specification_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n the_o first_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o now_o again_o by_o moses_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cap._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o cap._n 17._o from_o vers_n 10_o to_o the_o end_n very_o large_o and_o vehement_o under_o the_o forest_n pain_n and_o penalty_n even_o utter_a extermination_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o prohibition_n in_o noah_n time_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o by_o moses_n in_o that_o it_o be_v live_v blood_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o here_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v in_o leu._n 17.11_o 1._o because_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11_o 14._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o philosopher_n say_v anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o sensitiuâ_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la equitat_fw-la in_o vegetatiuâ_fw-la the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o vegetative_a of_o the_o sensitive_a so_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o vegetative_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o forbid_v and_o prevent_v cruelty_n it_o argue_v too_o much_o greediness_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n salvag_n and_o barbarous_a to_o drink_v live_v blood_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33_o 34._o some_o report_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o old_a tartarian_n they_o will_v open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o so_o quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o drink_v warm_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v forbid_v to_o noah_n son_n gen._n 9_o as_o a_o savage_n cruel_a thing_n cruelty_n be_v abominable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o concern_v you_o then_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harshness_n towards_o your_o brethren_n how_o can_v man_n expect_v peace_n from_o god_n when_o ready_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o violent_a persecute_v spirit_n be_v as_o black_a a_o mark_n as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o blood_n which_o god_n abhor_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n leu._n 17.11_o that_o be_v typical_o as_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mystical_a intimation_n of_o reverence_n to_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o reverend_a expectation_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o blood_n as_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o because_o it_o be_v per_fw-la equivalentiam_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o fetch_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n so_o here_o blood_n be_v typical_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o use_v it_o to_o other_o common_a use_n the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o teach_v they_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n and_o high_a valuation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o that_o look_v as_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v communion_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v a_o forbid_a communion_n act._n 10.13_o 14._o in_o peter_n vision_n rise_z kill_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o exercise_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n object_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a his_o meaning_n be_v he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o fat_a which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o forbid_v figurative_o all_o ascribe_v and_o assume_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n perform_v in_o we_o aynsw_n in_o leu._n 3._o ult_n to_o take_v this_o work_n to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n give_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o distinguish_v his_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n psal_n 16.3_o as_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a institution_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o which_o you_o have_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v trouble_v some_o concern_v that_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o synod_n in_o act._n 15._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v blood_n to_o they_o for_o atonement_n and_o this_o use_n be_v figurative_a which_o have_v its_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o therefore_o now_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v expire_v and_o not_o still_o in_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o for_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o love_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o loath_a to_o give_v offence_n the_o sin_n there_o forbid_v may_v

uncleanness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n whereof_o this_o of_o leprosy_n be_v one_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v rule_n of_o trial_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o 14._o chapter_n give_v the_o rule_n for_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n concern_v both_o which_o god_n give_v they_o afterward_o a_o strict_a and_o solemn_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o these_o command_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o leprosy_n deut._n 24.8_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n thereof_o be_v typical_a it_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o three_o thing_n 1._o sin_n which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o painfulness_n and_o infectiousness_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o any_o other_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o leprosy_n any_o sore_n or_o sickness_n or_o disease_n whatsoever_o may_v signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o sin_n as_o isai_n 1_o 5●_n 6._o full_a of_o sore_n the_o meaning_n be_v spiritual_a sickness_n they_o be_v a_o sinful_a people_n mat._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o second_o it_o signify_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o leprosy_n overspread_v all_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o boil_n and_o sore_n that_o break_v forth_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o the_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v account_v leper_n for_o all_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o leper_n 3._o therefore_o three_o the_o leprosy_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o unregeneracy_n for_o the_o leper_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o have_v such_o a_o spot_n as_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o sinful_a or_o unregenerate_a condition_n now_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a further_o into_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n under_o which_o we_o shall_v explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n obs_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n both_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a for_o people_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a what_o need_v of_o any_o rule_n be_v it_o not_o difficult_a what_o need_v of_o so_o many_o rule_n of_o trial_n about_o the_o leprosy_n this_o condemn_v the_o slightness_n of_o many_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a about_o this_o great_a work_n bestow_v few_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o it_o about_o search_v into_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a or_o a_o slight_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o discern_v their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o run_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o priest_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v he_o unclean_a defile_v he_o pollute_v he_o that_o be_v ministerial_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o ezek._n 43.3_o 4._o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o be_v prophesy_v its_o destruction_n god_n have_v give_v his_o minister_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o typical_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o apply_v it_o aright_o without_o this_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o help_n ordinary_o they_o can_v use_v it_o reprove_v that_o reservedness_n of_o many_o who_o know_v not_o their_o own_o condition_n whether_o they_o be_v leper_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o disclose_v their_o case_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v the_o priest_n may_v declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o to_o complain_v to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o make_v table_n talk_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o fish_v out_o praise_n savour_v of_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o make_v know_v their_o condition_n to_o some_o able_a faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n especial_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o comfortable_a discern_v of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n through_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o some_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v often_o time_n out_o of_o shame_n their_o sin_n and_o sore_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v loathsome_a and_o shameful_a but_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o make_v it_o know_v then_o to_o let_v the_o sore_n of_o thy_o conscience_n sester_n inward_o their_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n in_o this_o particular_a obs_n 3._o note_v here_o which_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n of_o trial_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n there_o be_v five_o rule_n especial_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o skin_n deep_a it_o be_v not_o the_o leprosy_n he_o be_v clean_o but_o if_o deep_a he_o be_v unclean_a verse_n 3_o 4_o and_o again_o verse_n 20_o 25_o 30._o if_o it_o be_v but_o skin_n deep_a it_o be_v some_o sin_n some_o sore_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n but_o if_o deep_a than_o the_o skin_n in_o the_o vital_n blood_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n so_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v like_o spot_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n outward_a walking_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o taint_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v spot_n in_o his_o skin_n frailty_n in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v sound_a his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n sound_a in_o his_o statute_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o go_v deep_a not_o only_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o vital_n be_v infect_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o trial_n do_v it_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o do_v it_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 23_o 27_o 28_o 34_o 36_o 37._o if_o it_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o be_v clean_o if_o it_o spread_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n so_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o leprosy_n will_v spread_v in_o he_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o their_o corruption_n gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v some_o begin_n of_o heal_v if_o it_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v heal_v a_o sinner_n mortify_v his_o lust_n he_o be_v clean_o there_o be_v sinful_a corruption_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o gather_v strength_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n intend_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o trial_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v proud_a raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o rise_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o suspense_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n thus._n be_v there_o proud_a raw_a flesh_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o impatience_n of_o reproof_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n the_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n there_o may_v be_v sore_n and_o spot_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sore_o as_o that_o they_o

that_o end_n 2._o the_o leper_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o himself_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o not_o yet_o into_o his_o tent._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v require_v in_o other_o cleansing_n as_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.7_o they_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o razor_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o their_o flesh_n and_o deut._n 21.12_o of_o the_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n some_o allegorise_v this_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o good_a way_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o cast_v away_o all_o remainder_n of_o malice_n and_o filthiness_n james_n 1.21_o those_o excrescency_n and_o superfluity_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o shadow_n out_o and_o teach_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n or_o pare_n away_o of_o sinful_a superfluity_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o grow_v which_o we_o can_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o but_o must_v be_v pare_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o continual_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v isai_n 7.20_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n consume_v and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n for_o much_o hair_n argue_v strength_n of_o nature_n hence_o in_o age_n when_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o strength_n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o and_o baldness_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o hair_n therefore_o in_o a_o leprous_a person_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v strength_n of_o the_o disease_n therefore_o the_o shave_v it_o off_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o wash_n this_o be_v often_o require_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divers_a wash_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o they_o respect_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n often_o compare_v to_o water_n isai_n 44.3_o this_o be_v that_o fountain_n set_v open_a zach._n 13.1_o for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n a_o sinner_n must_v wash_v and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o this_o fountain_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v make_v clean_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a wash_n rather_o than_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o whole_a body_n not_o some_o part_n only_o because_o sanctification_n be_v a_o cleanse_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o he_o must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o defile_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n any_o thing_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o judas_n for_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n a_o amplification_n say_v the_o margin_n take_v from_o the_o forbid_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o do_v defile_v that_o be_v all_o appearance_n occasion_n any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a graceless_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dally_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o allow_v himself_o therein_o than_o one_o particular_a fall_n into_o a_o grosser_n act_n of_o uncleanness_n if_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o repent_v of_o thus_o the_o leper_n must_v be_v wash_v he_o and_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o hair_n shear_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tent._n the_o reason_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o infection_n in_o his_o tent._n for_o the_o very_a house_n and_o garment_n sometime_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n 3._o the_o three_o ceremony_n or_o his_o after-duty_n be_v this_o after_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o shave_v and_o wash_v over_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o this_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o cleanse_v work_n must_v be_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o mortify_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_n for_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o make_v clean_o at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n nay_o after_o all_o his_o former_a observation_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a though_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o here_o be_v seven_o day_n must_v intervene_v and_o then_o he_o must_v wash_v and_o shave_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o spiritual_a cleanse_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o purify_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o leper_n viz_o the_o two_o bird_n with_o the_o several_a ceremony_n and_o ceremonial_a action_n and_o performance_n appertain_v to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o slay_a bird_n and_o to_o the_o live_a bird_n and_o to_o the_o leper_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o purify_n sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o he_o be_v that_o of_o three_o lamb_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o of_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n the_o material_n of_o this_o be_v two_o he_o lamb_n the_o one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v and_o a_o ew-lamb_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o log_n of_o oil_n these_o be_v the_o material_n now_o what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o institution_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o this_o have_v be_v open_v former_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o priest_n must_v put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o some_o part_n on_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n you_o have_v the_o like_a ceremony_n exod._n 29.20_o enjoin_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o sprinkle_v these_o part_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o significative_a of_o universal_a cleanse_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 29.20_o engl._n annot._n on_o exod._n 29.20_o our_o annotator_n have_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v for_o holy_a hear_n and_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o corrupt_a communication_n and_o the_o hand_n for_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n for_o walk_v that_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o person_n sanctify_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n so_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o on_o the_o forehead_n may_v suffice_v to_o signify_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n intend_v by_o it_o where_o by_o a_o sacramental_a synecdoche_n though_o but_o a_o part_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o whole_a be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v this_o be_v the_o second_o ceremony_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o three_o lamb_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oil_n and_o sprinkle_v part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o part_n to_o anoint_v the_o leper_n his_o ear_n thumb_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n before_o and_o pour_v the_o rest_n upon_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o mystical_a oil_n whereof_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a use_n under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o it_o typify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o and_o act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n therefore_o the_o put_n of_o the_o oil_n upon_o these_o part_n signify_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o put_v it_o upon_o

the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o

so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o

vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n there_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n though_o that_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o first_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 24.3_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v the_o lamp_n burn_v etc._n etc._n the_o history_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o type_n we_o have_v in_o exod._n 25_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o for_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o much_o spiritual_a use_n therefore_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 5.1_o and_o cap._n 11.14_o there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o every_o candlestick_n have_v a_o foot_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o though_o not_o express_o describe_v yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v then_o the_o shaft_n or_o stalk_n which_o arise_v straight_o up_o out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o on_o each_o side_n three_o branch_n adorn_v with_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n and_o then_o last_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o top_n viz._n six_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o in_o these_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n or_o flame_n and_o some_o matter_n for_o the_o accension_n of_o the_o flame_n which_o probable_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a flax_n 2._o vide_fw-la ainsw_n on_o exod._n 25._o and_o on_o exod._n 27.20_o and_o on_o leu._n 24.1_o 2._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o four_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o typical_a shadow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a phil._n 2.15_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n therefore_o church_n be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n not_o brass_n or_o load_v candlestick_n nor_o gild_a candlestick_n but_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o ignorant_a and_o unfound_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o saint_n visible_a saint_n 3._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v golden_a snuffer_n belong_v to_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 25.38_o and_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o and_o the_o snuff_n dish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o exod._n 37.23_o he_o make_v his_o seven_o lamp_n and_o his_o snuffer_n and_o his_o snuff-dish_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o these_o golden_a snuffer_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o discipline_n and_o censure_n cut_v off_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n 4._o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o be_v several_a branch_n all_o out_o of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o lamp_n therefore_o distinct_a but_o all_o grow_a upon_o one_o shaft_n and_o therefore_o one_o so_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n and_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o word_n and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n vid._n answ_n in_o loc_n 2._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v support_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n a_o church_n without_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n john_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.37_o and_o so_o all_o minister_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v 3._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o ministry_n shine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o candle_n psal_n 119.105_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n yet_o more_o full_a for_o these_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n so_o the_o word_n be_v gold_n yea_o more_o precious_a then_o gold_n 4._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v rev._n 4.5_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o john_n pray_v son_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o have_v pray_v to_o any_o create_a spirit_n for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystical_o express_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o john_n vision_n rev._n 1.12_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n &_o perfection_n his_o of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o the_o analogy_n more_o full_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n ephes_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamp_n be_v feed_v with_o oil_n they_o shall_v prepare_v oil-olive_n beat_v for_o the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o now_o this_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o acts._n 10.38_o bow_v god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_o compare_v to_o oil_n for_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o soften_a and_o a_o heal_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o sacred_a lamp_n be_v ever_o burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 27.20_o leu._n 24.3_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v burn_v both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o only_o by_o night_n some_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o side-chamber_n other_o think_v they_o be_v light_v only_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n exod._n 27.21_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o exod._n 30.7_o and_o in_o abijams_n speech_n 2_o chron._n 13.11_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n but_o

yet_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a fire_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o at_o all_o of_o which_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o golden_a lamp_n which_o be_v perpetual_a at_o least_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o that_o be_v every_o night_n and_o they_o be_v light_v probable_o from_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o but_o in_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v of_o the_o lamp_n signify_v those_o reviving_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v and_o decline_v for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n see_v leu._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o in_o exod._n 27.20_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 1_o sam._n 3.3_o before_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v that_o appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o break_v of_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a if_o they_o find_v any_o lamp_n out_o or_o burn_v dim_o to_o light_v they_o again_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v always_o dark_a this_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o our_o duty_n for_o christ_n matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o stir_v up_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o also_o church-discipline_n and_o mortification_n be_v teach_v we_o hereby_o matth._n 25.7_o than_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n thus_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o use_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o have_a wax-candle_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o imitate_v for_o honey_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n leu._n 2.11_o and_o consequent_o wax_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v use_v wax-candle_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_a light_n and_o lamp_n of_o oil._n but_o as_o to_o the_o press_v and_o improve_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o fruitful_a subject_n let_v i_o only_o repeat_v and_o re-inculcate_a the_o four_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n beforementioned_a 1._o learn_v to_o prize_n and_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o church-society_n it_o be_v no_o vile_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v and_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a type_n of_o old_a as_o by_o noah_n ark_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church-estate_n look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v golden-candlestick_n and_o when_o in_o it_o look_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n a_o church_n without_o the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o snuffer_n let_v not_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n be_v lose_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o prize_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v light_n they_o be_v the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o candlestick_n a_o dark_a ministry_n be_v the_o evening_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n rev._n 8._o ult_n compare_v with_o rev._n 9.1_o 3._o much_o more_o prize_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o thy_o lamp_n be_v not_o light_v here_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o above_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o spirit_n burn_v and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v experience_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o type_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o like_o oil_n mollify_a and_o heal_v the_o soul_n abide_v there_o and_o revive_v his_o own_o work_n there_o and_o remember_v your_o own_o duty_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o trim_n of_o your_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o 1._o get_v fresh_a supply_n of_o oil_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v to_o dress_v your_o lamp_n this_o be_v david_n faith_n psal_n 92.10_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o it_o zech._n 4.12_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v to_o fetch_v your_o fresh_a supply_n 2._o stir_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v as_o well_o as_o take_v in_o new_a supply_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o revelat._n 3.2_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 3._o snuff_v the_o wick_n exod._n 25.38_o mortify_v corruption_n cut_v off_o that_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.23_o this_o must_v be_v your_o frequent_a and_o daily_a work_n 2._o the_o golden_a table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 25._o and_o in_o leu._n 24._o moses_n make_v but_o one_o but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o table_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o chron._n 4.8_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n his_o table_n be_v shittim-wood_n the_o dimension_n two_o cubit_n in_o length_n a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o exod._n 25.23_o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n it_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v make_v round_o about_o v._o 24._o there_o be_v also_o a_o border_n round_o about_o with_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o put_v in_o the_o staff_n to_o carry_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v several_a other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n dish_n spoon_n cover_v and_o bowl_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n v._o 29._o the_o use_n be_v of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n thereon_o v._o 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o which_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o leu._n 24._o v._n 5._o to_o the_o 10._o thou_o shall_v take_v fine_a flower_n and_o bake_v twelve_o cake_n or_o loaf_n thereof_o two_o ten_o deal_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o two_o omers_n exod._n 16.16_o that_o be_v about_o two_o quart_n of_o our_o measure_n and_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o levit._n 24._o and_o a_o dish_n of_o incense_n upon_o each_o row_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v several_a mystical_a and_o significant_a action_n ordain_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o they_o all_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o table_n alone_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o use_n and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mystery_n in_o this_o type_n 1._o the_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v before_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o regard_n

of_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o disguise_v they_o with_o a_o new_a name_n that_o those_o festivity_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n may_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o christ_n own_o name_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n beside_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o the_o true_a time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v stumble_v upon_o and_o many_o learned_a man_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n moreover_o god_n usual_o give_v man_n up_o to_o more_o sin_n then_o then_o at_o other_o time_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o displeasedness_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v latimers_n complaint_n of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o twelve_o day_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a twelve_o month_n beside_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o people_n when_o they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n that_o man_n have_v invent_v not_o of_o day_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lie_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o account_n which_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v for_o man_n to_o keep_v day_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o lie_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o unspeakable_o dishonour_v he_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o man_n own_o heart_n when_o they_o keep_v such_o day_n obj._n but_o shall_v we_o not_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v how_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n among_o we_o and_o come_v to_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o flesh_n answ_n yes_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o less_o than_o he_o require_v to_o give_v he_o a_o day_n in_o a_o year_n when_o he_o require_v a_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o the_o memorial_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o thing_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o people_n may_v keep_v the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n as_o some_o say_v every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o from_o our_o calling_n but_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v say_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v every_o day_n our_o easterday_n every_o day_n our_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o keep_v these_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o every_o day_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gospel_n way_n but_o not_o legal_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o now_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o fassover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n aright_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o act_v faith_n or_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o that_o feast_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o seem_a faith_n and_o seem_a holiness_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o man_n live_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a undo_v wretched_a estate_n act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o it_o indeed_o 2._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n get_v a_o great_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n as_o the_o holiday-keeper_n use_v to_o be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o own_o invention_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a working_n but_o get_v and_o labour_v after_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o content_a nor_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o some_o little_a beginning_n of_o a_o special_a save_a work_n with_o save_v grace_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n in_o little_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o labour_n after_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n after_o strength_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n get_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n inaccessible_a as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o own_o brightness_n but_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o comfort_v and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o only_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o right_a and_o gospel_n way_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 1668._o jan._n 21._o

1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a

prefiguration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o whole_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a whole_a day_n of_o his_o rest_a or_o cessation_n from_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a only_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o rest_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sabbath_n so_o then_o as_o they_o have_v other_o legal_a day_n and_o time_n that_o point_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o sabbath_n point_v to_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o his_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n too_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n make_v legal_a and_o typical_a christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consider_v as_o in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o shadowy_a nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v these_o typical_a respect_n &_o relation_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o so_o therein_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o therereof_o and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n that_o day_n then_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 28.9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n give_v and_o commemorate_a that_o day_n as_o the_o creation_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o jehovah_n do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31.13_o ezek._n 20.12_o 20._o here_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o any_o people_n the_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o expect_v again_o it_o reach_v also_o that_o special_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n more_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n then_o ordinary_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o among_o we_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o shall_v answer_v their_o double_a sacrifice_n upon_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.45_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n six_o lamb_n for_o one_o under_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o holiness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35.3_o as_o some_o think_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o fiery_a brick-work_n there_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o enter_v into_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o though_o other_o think_v that_o restraint_n respect_v only_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a 3._o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o day_n exod._n 31.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 35.2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o six_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o god_n will_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o church_n this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16._o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o eternity_n no_o manna_n no_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o offer_n of_o christ_n then_o none_o can_v have_v manna_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n so_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v he_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sabbath-rest_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v strain_v it_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o high_a that_o to_o do_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o necessity_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o sabbatical_a year_n viz._n every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a day_n exod._n 23.10_o deut._n 15.9_o this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o let_v the_o land_n rest_n from_o its_o usual_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n levit._fw-la 25.4_o 5._o some_o allege_v a_o political_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o this_o that_o the_o land_n by_o rest_v one_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o other_o six_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alternâ_fw-la requie_n durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v celebrate_v by_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o land_n from_o tillage_n and_o manure_v the_o hungry_a ground_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o which_o observe_v four_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o sabbatical_a year_n 1._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 25.23_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o 2._o this_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o providence_n without_o worldly_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o supply_v and_o support_v for_o they_o must_v not_o now_o sow_n nor_o till_o the_o land_n this_o year_n for_o the_o six_o year_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o three_o year_n both_o for_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o for_o the_o nine_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n see_v leu._n 25.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o the_o land_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o year_n be_v to_o produce_v sustenance_n enough_o both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mean_n god_n can_v over-rule_v they_o and_o over-work_n they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o great_a gospel-lesson_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o land_n must_v rest_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v eat_v and_o deut._n 15.1_o 2._o creditor_n must_v release_v their_o debtor_n every_o seven_o year_n leu._n 25.5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o equity_n a_o chancery_n a_o bountiful_a condescension_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o man_n exact_v not_o their_o own_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o thereof_o not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v take_v their_o course_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o when_o person_n be_v able_a and_o wilful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n there_o shall_v be_v mercy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v a_o special_a season_n and_o time_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v so_o many_o time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o weekly_a and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a and_o moreover_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o you_o see_v beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o further_a in_o

p._n 593._o ainsworth_n on_o psalm_n p._n ult_n of_o music_n in_o temple_n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 405_o 406._o didoclav_n altar_n damasc_n cap._n 8_o p._n 490_o 491_o etc._n etc._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psal_n c._n 3._o p._n 12._o who_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v against_o they_o most_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a legal_a pedagogy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o recall_v the_o incense_n taper_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n into_o use_n again_o but_o aquinas_n himself_o also_o though_o a_o popish_a schoolman_n plead_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la figurabant_fw-la and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o use_v they_o ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la judaizare_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o judaise_v aquin._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qest_n 91._o art_n 2.4_o yea_o tilenus_n himself_o before_o his_o apostasy_n for_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o his_o first_o which_o be_v his_o best_a time_n he_o say_v instrumenta_fw-la inanimata_fw-la sive_fw-la ea_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicunque_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revocant_fw-la synagogam_fw-la pridem_fw-la sepultam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ref●diunt_fw-la operosum_fw-la illud_fw-la machinamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la antonomastice_n vocant_fw-la organon_n vitaliani_n papae_fw-la inventum_fw-la ac_fw-la donum_fw-la illis_fw-la arrideat_fw-la qui_fw-la magnae_fw-la meretrici_fw-la supparasitari_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n simplicitati_fw-la studere_fw-la malunt_fw-la non_fw-la absimiles_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la quos_fw-la lactantius_n ad_fw-la templa_fw-la ventitare_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la religionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la &_o audiant_fw-la quod_fw-la oblectet_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o quibus_fw-la publicorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syntag._n part_n 2._o disp_n 49._o thes_n 49_o 50._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o in_o other_o type_n so_o in_o this_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o diligent_a observe_v the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n be_v seldom_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n brief_o and_o obscure_o hint_v and_o so_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o people_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n than_o be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n 10._o see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 10._o for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o fair_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hint_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v evident_o to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o so_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o set_v the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n hos_n 8.1_o and_o in_o ezek._n 33_o 3-6_a the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n isai_n 27.13_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o calvin_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o of_o who_o renown_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o solid_a interpreter_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v tubae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nempe_fw-la evangelii_n clangor_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o understand_v by_o this_o great_a trumpet_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o mr._n davenport_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 21._o the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o jubilee_n type_v out_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n second_v it_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o both_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n be_v expression_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n psal_n 89.15_o and_o 98.6_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n with_o harp_n with_o trumpet_n with_o sound_z of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n they_o be_v therefore_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o shadow_n out_o that_o heavenly_a music_n and_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o musical_a instrument_n he_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o colos_n 3.16_o the_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n with_o instrument_n continue_v not_o say_v mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n cap._n 3._o p._n 12._o save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o antitype_n the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o praecordia_fw-la make_v melody_n with_o the_o song_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a be_v these_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n notwithstanding_o some_o some_o little_a obscurity_n that_o tilenus_n himself_o though_o dark_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o festum_fw-la clangoris_fw-la say_v he_o continuam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la evangelici_fw-la praeconii_fw-la tuba_fw-la excitandam_fw-la denotabat_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n denote_v those_o continual_a spiritual_a rejoice_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n syntag._n par_fw-fr 1._o disp_n 52._o thes_n 61._o 4._o but_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n all_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o from_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o from_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o observation_n as_o do_v befit_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n junius_n therefore_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o miriams_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n distinguish_v thus_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la lege_fw-la imperata_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la praesignificationem_fw-la pertinuerunt_fw-la alia_fw-la singularem_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la significationem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la res_fw-la futuras_fw-la praesignificaverunt_fw-la ea_fw-la post_fw-la complementum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la singularia_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la jun._n in_o exod._n 15.20_o which_o overthrow_v that_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o repeat_v and_o make_v use_v over_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v ceremoniae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la propriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la futurum_fw-la significandum_fw-la erant_fw-la institutae_fw-la at_o ceremoniae_fw-la quae_fw-la fundantur_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la ut_fw-la genua_fw-la flectere_fw-la &_o simile_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propriae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la pertinent_a instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la porro_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la templorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o &_o tom_n 3._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o tom_n 4._o de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 16._o where_o beside_o the_o impropriety_n of_o expression_n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a gesture_n which_o both_o the_o

of_o gospel-worship_n now_o for_o that_o other_o objection_n from_o experience_n if_o none_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o excite_v devotion_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n less_o tedious_a we_o may_v altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o be_v but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o see_v a_o better_a man_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brief_o consider_v this_o objection_n also_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o devotion_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a natural_a delight_n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o feeble_a viz._n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o excite_v delight_n or_o devotion_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v chrastovius_fw-la question_n it_o utrum_fw-la autem_fw-la promoveant_fw-la vel_fw-la taedium_fw-la minuant_fw-la nescio_fw-la chrastov_n prax._n de_fw-fr cerem_fw-la &_o can._n miss_n thes_n 42._o apud_fw-la didocl_n pag._n 493._o but_o zuinglius_fw-la thunder_v against_o it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la illum_fw-la cantum_fw-la &_o templorum_fw-la boatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la intellectos_fw-la abusum_fw-la stultum_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la imo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la verae_fw-la remoram_fw-la perniciosissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v most_o apparent_a say_v he_o that_o that_o same_o church-chaunting_a and_o those_o bellow_n in_o our_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o vain_a abuse_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o true_a piety_n zuing._n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o apud_fw-la ames_n fresh_a suit_n p._n 406._o so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o devotion_n but_o a_o most_o pernicious_a hindrance_n aquinas_n observe_v which_o be_v also_o quote_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judicous_a aim_n supra_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ames_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la magis_fw-la animum_fw-la movent_fw-la ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la formetur_fw-la interius_fw-la bona_fw-la dispositio_fw-la they_o do_v rather_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v then_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o right_a disposition_n they_o raise_v natural_a rather_o than_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o that_o intelligent_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a content_n their_o service_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o lamp_n put_v out_o which_o bring_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o bring_v any_o due_a warmth_n to_o the_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o music_n perfume_n and_o rich_a sight_n do_v hold_v the_o outward_a sense_n with_o their_o natural_a delight_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o abandon_v for_o the_o fruitlesness_n or_o only_o upon_o fear_n and_o constraint_n frequent_v sir_n e._n s._n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a part_n pag._n 7_o 8._o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tend_v rather_o to_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o natural_a and_o sensual_a delight_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a let_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n judge_n for_o experience_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o corrupt_a experience_n of_o a_o deceive_a heart_n but_o that_o experience_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o devotion_n raise_v by_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v conrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scripture-truth_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o sure_o as_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n and_o quench_v the_o affection_n but_o they_o will_v never_o raise_v they_o nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o grave_a image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isai_n 44.10_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15.9_o hence_o when_o a_o blind_a papist_n weep_v over_o the_o crucifix_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n he_o do_v but_o bedabble_n it_o with_o carnal_a tear_n as_o some_o have_v well_o express_v it_o for_o what_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v but_o this_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o it_o can_v raise_v the_o heart_n nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n be_v utter_o false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o music_n for_o lawful_a delight_n to_o exhilerate_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o question_n it_o and_o that_o this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o refreshment_n by_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n help_v for_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o so_o when_o we_o rest_v and_o sleep_v a_o gracious_a heart_n know_v how_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o this_o great_a end_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v at_o church_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o see_v boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v doubtless_o much_o exhilerate_v and_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v zech._n 8.5_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o boy_n may_v play_v at_o church_n so_o here_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o therefore_o pareus_n have_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v vel_fw-la delectare_fw-la vel_fw-la excitare_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o thus_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v from_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n not_o by_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n which_o god_n indulge_v of_o old_a to_o that_o stiff-necked_a people_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la vero_fw-la organorum_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la velle_fw-la defendere_fw-la ineptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la excitandus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o laetitiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la non_fw-la tibiis_fw-la tubis_fw-la tympanis_fw-la qaod_fw-la veteri_fw-la durae_fw-la cervicis_fw-la &_o stupidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la populo_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la indulsit_fw-la sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la psalmodiis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la those_o solemn_a caveat_n therefore_o beforementioned_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o cathedral_n music_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o colour_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o regulation_n but_o require_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o against_o abuse_n of_o that_o